he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
we_o can_v bring_v our_o knowledge_n to_o act_v and_o have_v it_o for_o our_o use_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 25._o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o incogitancy_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o dare_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v remember_v christ_n prediction_n the_o text_n say_v luk._n 22._o 61._o when_o he_o remember_v he_o weep_v bitter_o a_o bad_a memory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v truth_n to_o mind_n in_o their_o season_n and_o when_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v memory_n be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o keep_v truth_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o when_o call_v for_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o caution_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o word_n help_v to_o memory_n be_v 1._o attention_n man_n remember_v what_o they_o heed_n and_o regard_n prov._n 4._o 21._o attend_v to_o my_o say_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v attention_n there_o will_v be_v retention_n oh_o lay_v up_o truth_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o care_n sensitive_a memory_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o one_o will_v say_v in_o a_o chamber_n backward_o from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o street_n now_o oh_o lay_v up_o truth_n safe_a and_o lay_v it_o out_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v need_n but_o rational_a memory_n lie_v near_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n reverence_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o word_n help_v we_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o heb._n 2._o 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o slip_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o more_o heed_n we_o will_v retain_v it_o with_o more_o constancy_n lay_v they_o up_o keep_v they_o choice_o 2._o affection_n that_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n what_o we_o esteem_v most_o we_o best_o remember_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la a_o old_a man_n will_v not_o forget_v where_o he_o lay_v his_o bag_n of_o gold_n delight_n and_o love_n will_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o object_n upon_o our_o thought_n here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v this_o truth_n assert_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n affection_n to_o truth_n come_v from_o the_o application_n in_o a_o public_a edict_n a_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o case_n 3._o meditation_n we_o must_v be_v often_o view_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eat_v much_o but_o to_o digest_v what_o be_v eat_v tumultuary_a read_v and_o hear_v without_o meditation_n be_v like_o greedy_a swallow_v much_o meat_n when_o little_o be_v think_v on_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o profit_v this_o concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v revolve_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o deep_a impression_n it_o make_v 4._o beware_v of_o inure_v the_o mind_n to_o vain_a thought_n for_o this_o distract_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o thing_n upon_o it_o the_o face_n be_v not_o see_v in_o running-water_n nor_o can_v thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o memory_n unless_o the_o mind_n be_v close_a and_o fix_a lead_n be_v capable_a of_o engrave_v because_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o solid_a but_o quicksilver_n because_o it_o be_v fluid_a will_v not_o admit_v it_o a_o inconsistent_a wander_a mind_n reap_v little_a fruit_n from_o what_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v 5._o order_n be_v a_o help_n to_o memory_n head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v as_o cell_n wherein_o to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n will_v most_o easy_o and_o firm_o remember_v divine_a truth_n methodus_fw-la est_fw-la catena_fw-la memoriae_fw-la to_o link_v truth_n one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o proportion_n 6._o get_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o what_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o sermon_n will_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o sermon_n 7._o holy_a conference_n the_o speak_v often_o of_o good_a thing_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o there_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o 8._o get_v the_o memory_n sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o faculty_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sermon_n xviii_o psal._n cxix_o 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o understand_v it_o meditate_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o transfer_v it_o into_o their_o practice_n now_o whosoever_o will_v resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n will_v necessary_o be_v put_v upon_o prayer_n for_o mark_v how_o david_n purpose_n and_o prayer_n be_v intermingle_v i_o will_v and_o i_o will_v and_o then_o present_o pray_v again_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o this_o request_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v general_o express_v together_o with_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o god_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v wherein_o he_o will_v have_v this_o bounty_n express_v 1._o in_o the_o prorogation_n of_o his_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o keep_v thy_o word_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o david_n do_v not_o simple_o pray_v for_o life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o the_o general_a request_n concern_v both_o part_n yea_o rather_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a that_o whilst_o i_o live_v i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n as_o count_v that_o to_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n or_o argument_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n i_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o what_o a_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n david_n a_o great_a king_n give_v himself_o this_o title_n thy_o servant_n and_o constantine_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o all_o we_o have_v or_o expect_v come_v from_o god_n bounty_n to_o we_o so_o do_v david_n express_v himself_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n as_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n but_o the_o rise_n and_o source_n of_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 4._o god_n word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v but_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v imply_v knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v they_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o and_o do_v what_o we_o know_v but_o omit_v all_o these_o point_n which_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v out_o two_o lesson_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v god_n bounty_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n god_n service_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o life_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v observe_v the_o prorogation_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o promise_v though_o more_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a when_o eternity_n be_v more_o spare_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n be_v evident_a prov._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o hate_v covetousness_n shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 12._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o psal._n 91._o
ask_v god_n leave_v in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o prayer_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v god_n leave_n to_o submit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ease_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n comfort_n and_o support_v psal._n 37._o 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o care_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o affection_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o god_n shall_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o success_n when_o he_o have_v moderate_v and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o event_n whatever_o it_o be_v this_o ease_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v make_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 1_o what_o a_o singular_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v counsel_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o to_o manage_v our_o affair_n prudent_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o with_o compose_a heart_n to_o get_v through_o all_o event_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sodomite_n for_o lot_n door_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o think_v well_o for_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o thought_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o it_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o our_o word_n to_o do_v well_o in_o all_o our_o civil_a action_n and_o trade_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n how_o in_o natural_a action_n eat_v drink_v to_o season_v they_o with_o god_n fear_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o self_n our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o in_o all_o relation_n as_o father_n child_n master_n servant_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o how_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n who_o be_v those_o 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v give_v we_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v about_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a pro._n 1._o 25._o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o v_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n o_o when_o your_o friend_n have_v advise_v you_o and_o you_o despise_v it_o and_o take_v another_o course_n it_o trouble_v they_o you_o know_v how_o heinous_o achitophel_n take_v it_o when_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v equal_n when_o their_o counsel_n be_v despise_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a much_o more_o superior_n when_o they_o give_v counsel_n the_o entreaty_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o superior_a carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n it_o be_v call_v counsel_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o we_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o no_o but_o because_o of_o god_n mild_a condescension_n when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o counsel_n you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o misery_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o sentence_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o destruction_n god_n jose_v nothing_o when_o we_o despise_v his_o counsel_n but_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v it_o with_o itself_o when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11._o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n about_o their_o affair_n but_o mere_o live_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n so_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v leu._n 26._o 21._o it_o be_v as_o the_o action_n fall_v they_o do_v not_o care_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no._n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v sad_a in_o person_n much_o more_o in_o nation_n when_o man_n run_v headlong_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n against_o right_a and_o honesty_n it_o tend_v to_o ruin_v deut._n 32._o 28._o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o go_v flat_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o interest_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a psal._n 107._o 11._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o do_v but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o speedy_a ruin_n job_n 18._o 7._o bildad_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o they_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o than_o their_o own_o brutish_a course_n when_o man_n dare_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relâ—…tancy_n to_o gratify_v a_o worldly_a interest_n though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v smart_v prov._n 19_o 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o thy_o latter_a end_n consider_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o afterward_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v than_o you_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o i_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n that_o i_o have_v not_o go_v with_o such_o a_o dare_a spirit_n against_o the_o plain_a counsel_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o come_v with_o their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o preconception_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o god_n counsel_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4._o son_n of_o man_n these_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v come_v and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n and_o leave_v upon_o their_o undertake_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n before_o then_o god_n must_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lackey_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o covert_n to_o their_o evil_a practice_n as_o those_o in_o jer._n 42._o that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v prepossess_v and_o have_v their_o resolution_n aforehand_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o qualification_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n necessary_a 1._o fear_v of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplex_v and_o will_v have_v counsel_n from_o god_n word_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sutableness_n between_o the_o qualification_n and_o the_o promise_n partly_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n than_o other_o have_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n
when_o you_o have_v they_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o see_v how_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o other_o and_o what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 3._o more_o experimental_a that_o you_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o know_v phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n when_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v that_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n the_o sense_n give_v the_o best_a demonstration_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o suitable_a he_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o to_o feel_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n and_o quicken_n in_o our_o conscience_n 4._o more_o practical_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o faith_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o talk_n by_o rote_n a_o man_n save_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v he_o that_o do_v but_o speak_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n rather_o than_o a_o knowledge_n what_o be_v practical_a light_n it_o be_v directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v directive_n a_o man_n grow_v more_o prudent_a and_o more_o able_a to_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o know_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a fool_n in_o spiritual_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n how_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n fear_v god_n love_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n hosea_n 14._o 7._o 2._o that_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v persuasive_a when_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n 2._o point_n those_o who_o god_n make_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n see_v wondrous_a thing_n therein_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n wonder_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v transcend_v our_o capacity_n so_o all_o thing_n about_o god_n be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o man_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n now_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o wonder_v wonder_v usual_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n how_o then_o can_v knowledge_n breed_v wonder_n the_o word_n discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o contrivance_n be_v that_o which_o beget_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v in_o silence_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o one_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n beget_v before_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n our_o knowledge_n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v that_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_a concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o depth_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v no_o more_o than_o a_o nutshell_n can_v empty_v the_o ocean_n psal._n 139._o 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n for_o a_o finite_a thing_n can_v comprehend_v a_o infinite_a the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o many_o different_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o muscle_n and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o proportion_n psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o if_o the_o commonness_n do_v not_o abate_v our_o observation_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o so_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v every_o creature_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o conduct_v of_o we_o many_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o 5._o but_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o they_o shall_v strike_v admiration_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n shall_v so_o sweet_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o conspire_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a sinner_n all_o these_o be_v wonder_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o to_o draw_v forth_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a look_v to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n look_v to_o the_o precept_n a_o wonderful_a purity_n there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_v bread_n ver._n 96._o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v how_o the_o law_n reach_v every_o thought_n every_o motion_n every_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o wonderful_a purity_n be_v here_o so_o a_o marvellous_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 4._o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o to_o ennoble_v his_o nature_n and_o live_v happy_o he_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o rule_n then_o to_o see_v such_o wise_a precept_n so_o order_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n god_n shall_v comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o law_n respect_v to_o himself_o first_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o god_n then_o for_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o worship_n then_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a then_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v up_o his_o law_n then_o as_o to_o man_n see_v first_o god_n provide_v for_o those_o vice-roys_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o great_a god_n as_o our_o parent_n natural_a and_o civil_a honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n then_o our_o ordinary_a neighbour_n and_o there_o first_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o for_o his_o relation_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n then_o for_o his_o good_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v then_o for_o his_o good_a name_n when_o a_o man_n see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o explication_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a come_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pronounce_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o disorder_n so_o when_o the_o tongue_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o deordination_n 3._o we_o resemble_v satan_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o lie_v and_o we_o resemble_v god_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n falshood_n be_v the_o devil_n character_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lie_n as_o jubal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o herein_o we_o most_o resemble_v satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o man_n resemble_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n truth_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o tit._n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o lie_v god_n have_v command_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v sinful_a as_o to_o kill_v another_o man_n as_o abraham_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o jewel_n but_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 24_o 25._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o present_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o that_o be_v from_o your_o regeneration_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o you_o so_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o guile_n in_o they_o habituate_v guile_n be_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v deceitful_a the_o new_a man_n be_v frame_v to_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n never_o dispense_v with_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v upon_o special_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o other_o command_n but_o never_o with_o the_o nine_o with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o the_o second_o in_o hezekiah_n passover_n but_o a_o man_n must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o this_o commandment_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o god_n than_o other_o 5._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a we_o love_v a_o just_a and_o true_a man_n one_o that_o be_v without_o guile_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v count_v the_o great_a disgrace_n we_o revenge_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v count_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o lie_v why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o fear_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o deceit_n both_o which_o argue_v baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gallantry_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n micajah_n tell_v zedekiah_n of_o his_o lie_a spirit_n he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o so_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o lie_n we_o count_v it_o a_o shameful_a sin_n among_o man_n the_o old_a persian_n have_v such_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v three_o time_n take_v with_o a_o lie_n be_v never_o more_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v that_o most_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n god_n hate_v and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o they_o twice_o it_o be_v mention_v prov._n 6._o 17._o 19_o and_o prov._n 12._o 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o certain_o because_o god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v it_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n psal._n 5._o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v and_o prov._n 19_o 5._o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v god_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a for_o human_a society_n the_o first_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v for_o a_o lie_n act_v 5._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o public_a and_o national_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v therefore_o do_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o when_o god_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o speech_n when_o a_o people_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o wilful_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v ripe_a for_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o rev._n 21._o 8._o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n use_v o_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v our_o word_n consent_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o mind_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o lie_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n shall_v he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n so_o express_o hate_v will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v not_o escape_v nay_o god_n reckon_v upon_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v disappointment_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o sure_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o your_o oath_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o break_v the_o most_o sacred_a engagement_n that_o be_v among_o mankind_n therefore_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o in_o your_o promise_n and_o ordinary_a speech_n good_a man_n have_v be_v foil_v by_o it_o david_n beg_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o common_a than_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o isa._n 58._o 3._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o speak_v lie_n before_o we_o can_v go_v we_o go_v astray_o and_o before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v
our_o work_n for_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o now_o this_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a 1._o partly_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 74._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o principle_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n though_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o changeable_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n easy_o discompose_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n deadness_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n god_n do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o partly_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o firm_o root_v there_o eph._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v needs_o to_o be_v strengthen_v increase_v and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul._n 4._o partly_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_v and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v joh._n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v fresh_a supply_n be_v send_v in_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o standing-provision_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n there_o be_v new_a relief_n and_o fresh_a strength_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o now_o we_o experience_v the_o help_n we_o have_v from_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o change_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o when_o god_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v our_o heart_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o other_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o bind_v and_o have_v not_o those_o breathe_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fill_v our_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o the_o same_o life_n and_o strength_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v out_o sometime_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v that_o assistance_n before_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o how_o do_v the_o affection_n flag_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o ward_n of_o a_o lock_n keep_v up_o while_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v but_o fall_v again_o when_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n while_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o heavenly_a plight_n thus_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o need_v spiritual_a relief_n likewise_o in_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n with_o great_a proneness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v often_o with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v even_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n and_o importunate_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o seasonable_a relief_n god_n vouchsafe_v object_n ay_o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v indispose_v this_o case_n be_v often_o traverse_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v dispose_v or_o indispose_v and_o god_n influence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o help_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o i_o and_o timothy_n be_v bid_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o god_n assistance_n will_v be_v best_a expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 2_o chron._n when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o can_v better_o expect_v god_n help_n and_o assistance_n 2._o in_o great_a distemper_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pause_n elisha_n will_v not_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n therefore_o he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o he_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v until_o his_o spirit_n be_v compose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o distemper_n sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o some_o great_a disorder_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o spirit_n the_o distemper_n shall_v first_o be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o must_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 1._o god_n keep_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o action_n always_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o grace_n head_n not_o only_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a man_n but_o those_o daily_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n be_v for_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o lord_n thy_o pound_n luke_n 19_o 18._o he_o put_v all_o the_o honour_n upon_o grace_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o still_o they_o be_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o grace_v act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o habit_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v only_o the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o act_n from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v all_o to_o god_n that_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o understand_v power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o several_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v because_o god_n will_v enable_v and_o assist_v we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o stand_a strength_n but_o he_o concur_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o god_n will_v concur_v to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o deed_n to_o both_o when_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o take_v his_o
the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o have_v awful_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o prayer_n 1._o nehe._n 11._o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o more_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v indeed_o god_n servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o fear_n there_o may_v be_v weakness_n and_o fail_n but_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n servant_n because_o it_o remove_v all_o the_o let_v of_o obedience_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o a_o filial_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o worst_a may_v have_v james_n 2._o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v which_o the_o best_a must_v have_v prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o a_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n yea_o as_o our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o a_o fear_n of_o wrath._n every_o fear_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n all_o god_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o awful_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o heb._n 12._o 27._o let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n mark_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o consideration_n as_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o godly_a fear_n and_o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n partly_o when_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o terror_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_v but_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n servile_a fear_n though_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o some_o sin_n as_o a_o wolf_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o prey_n yet_o keep_v its_o devour_a nature_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n all_o that_o fear_v god_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o indeed_o they_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v they_o can_v wish_v he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v of_o wrath_n for_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n right_o conversant_a about_o its_o object_n but_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o too_o servility_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o it_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o adam_n run_v into_o the_o bush_n to_o hide_v himself_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o but_o that_o fear_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o partly_o as_o it_o have_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n service_n fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o make_v we_o hate_v god_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n and_o afraid_a more_o of_o wrong_v ourselves_o than_o wrong_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o have_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o that_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n isa._n 11._o 1._o 2._o among_o other_o grace_n there_o reckon_v up_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o jehovah_n the_o branch_n to_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v one_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o reverend_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o this_o fear_v it_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o dread_a of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o reverend_a and_o awful_a respect_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a respect_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v now_o this_o fear_n of_o reverence_n consist_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n glory_n power_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o continual_a thought_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o then_o a_o loathness_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o offend_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a when_o god_n be_v a_o looker_n on_o what!_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n free_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o excellency_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n servant_n second_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n servant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o radical_a and_o essential_a grace_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n from_o sin_n the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v man_n and_o how_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n the_o dread_n of_o you_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3_o so_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o how_o be_v we_o keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n exod._n 20._o 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a remedy_n against_o all_o temptation_n of_o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n and_o temporal_a convenience_n look_v as_o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 12._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v joab_n and_o the_o man_n answer_v though_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o thousand_o shekel_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n son_n just_o such_o a_o fear_n have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n of_o his_o heavenly_a king_n no_o though_o i_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o much_o offer_v i_o to_o tempt_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n no_o i_o dare_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n or_o as_o when_o the_o recabite_n be_v tempt_v to_o drink_v wine_n pot_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o inflame_v their_o appetite_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o these_o passage_n express_v the_o work_n of_o heart_n in_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n though_o temptation_n be_v present_a and_o never_o so_o much_o convenience_n thereby_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n use._n it_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n nehemiah_n 7._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o then_o that_o they_o express_v
apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o confession_n not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o secret_a or_o confine_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v open_o bring_v forth_o and_o avow_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o own_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n among_o who_o we_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n 1._o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n because_o god_n have_v require_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n which_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sanction_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o great_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o confession_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n where_o they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o revere_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o own_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v yea_o that_o sanctify_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o testimony_n give_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o have_v due_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n now_o this_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n god_n have_v promise_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o confess_v he_o matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o he_o will_v do_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v austin_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proximorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o profession_n either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v be_v threaten_v with_o the_o great_a penalty_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n then_o when_o all_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o we_o will_v crouch_v for_o a_o little_a favour_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o these_o be_v christian_n but_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a one_o i_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o will_v our_o face_n gather_v blackness_n the_o same_o be_v luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o for_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n whether_o we_o confess_v or_o no_o but_o a_o thing_n express_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o this_o confession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v what_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bold_o avow_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o master_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n ministry_n or_o martyrdom_n he_o call_v this_o a_o magnify_v of_o christ_n whereas_o flinch_v conceal_v half_v the_o truth_n deny_v confession_n it_o be_v call_v a_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n base_a unworthy_a not_o to_o be_v own_v 2._o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n into_o request_n with_o they_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o concern_v himself_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o other_o when_o we_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a that_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o dissemble_v that_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o who_o we_o justify_v and_o harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o peter_z fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n dissemble_v and_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o man_n of_o public_a fame_n and_o favour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o self-denying_a spirit_n their_o temporize_a may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o like_o a_o torrent_n or_o stream_n carry_v other_o with_o they_o oh_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la arras_n jovis_fw-la &_o veneris_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la fidem_fw-la occultare_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la as_o well_o worship_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n as_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n fear_v and_o weakness_n excuse_v not_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v put_v with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o send_v together_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n this_o libertinism_n prevail_v at_o corinth_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o idol_n feast_n as_o long_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o conclude_v his_o argument_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n whosoever_o think_v so_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o war_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o battle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v he_o say_v i_o reserve_v the_o king_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o when_o a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o another_o will_v the_o husband_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o half_a of_o a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o both_o he_o buy_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o
be_v trouble_v with_o nice_a debate_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o general_a edification_n 3._o when_o the_o unseasonable_a vent_n of_o thing_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o strong_a tide_n and_o current_n of_o prejudices_fw-la run_v down_o against_o we_o hinder_v all_o probability_n of_o do_v good_a than_o our_o profession_n now_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o a_o more_o useful_a profession_n another_o time_n prov._n 29._o 11._o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a keep_v it_o in_o till_o afterward_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n act_v 19_o 10._o only_o intimate_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n when_o we_o can_v effect_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v nor_o in_o that_o holy_a manner_n we_o will_v we_o must_v not_o obstruct_v our_o future_a service_n but_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o wait_v far_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o make_v profession_n 1._o knowledge_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o profession_n some_o will_v run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v leap_v into_o opinion_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v do_v it_o know_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v profess_v 2._o gracious_a wisdom_n to_o espy_v the_o due_a occasion_n when_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v rash_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n be_v heady_a highminded_a disgrace_v religion_n more_o than_o honour_v it_o 3._o with_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o free_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 9_o 27._o barnabas_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o to_o they_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 29._o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 14._o 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n act_v 13._o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a fear_v and_o shame_n argue_v diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o else_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o profess_v party_n that_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a fear_n unmortified_a as_o he_o can_v walk_v stout_o that_o have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o shoe_n so_o he_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o his_o conscience_n obmutescit_fw-la facundia_fw-la si_fw-la aegra_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n a_o bad_a conscience_n stop_v the_o mouth_n 4._o with_o sincerity_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o guile_n profession_n without_o answerable_a duty_n be_v like_a leaf_n without_o fruit_n word_n must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o know_a sin_n james_n 2._o 16._o if_o one_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o 5._o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n not_o in_o a_o passionate_a froward_a arrogant_a way_n but_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n without_o all_o show_n of_o passion_n and_o with_o sober_a and_o respective_a language_n 6._o the_o general_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o all_o faulty_a extreme_n eccles._n 7._o 16_o 17._o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n some_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o extremity_n hot_a like_o gunpowder_n other_o freeze_v into_o a_o compliance_n and_o time-serving_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o we_o constant_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o direction_n then_o will_v god_n guide_v we_o doct._n ii_o such_o trial_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o it_o as_o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o or_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v a_o silence_v of_o they_o shut_v of_o their_o mouth_n only_o here_o come_v a_o question_n whether_o minister_n forbid_v by_o magistrate_n shall_v desist_v from_o preach_v if_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n reply_v if_o we_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o secular_a and_o politic_a power_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o public_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o person_n employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n some_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o other_o mediate_o call_v by_o man_n some_o fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o many_o fail_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o call_v other_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v these_o latter_a without_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o injury_n to_o christ_n can_v not_o own_o any_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o order_n that_o can_v witness_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o so_o as_o not_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v our_o station_n but_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a force_n some_o be_v silence_v by_o authority_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n a_o dispensation_n god_n often_o permit_v for_o despise_v the_o truth_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o open_a profession_n when_o man_n dally_v with_o the_o light_n god_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v not_o have_v courage_n to_o own_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n because_o of_o many_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o unmortified_a fleshly_a fear_n in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v be_v tongue-tied_a when_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v and_o awe_v by_o the_o menace_n and_o insultation_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o success_n ezek._n 3._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o reprover_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o now_o when_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o in_o the_o three_o point_n doct._n iii_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n
at_o our_o bitter_a cost_n i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n non_fw-la in_o angustiis_fw-la timoris_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la not_o straighten_v by_o fear_n but_o set_v at_o large_a by_o love_n i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n privilege_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o point_n be_v two_o 1_o doct._n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n 2_o doct._n the_o more_o we_o take_v care_n to_o do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o find_v this_o liberty_n i_o seek_v that_o note_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n both_o these_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v in_o itself_o liberty_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n 3._o upon_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n we_o find_v it_o liberty_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v liberty_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1._o 25._o no_o such_o freedom_n as_o in_o god_n service_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n a_o liberty_n to_o do_v all_o we_o please_v be_v the_o great_a bondage_n there_o be_v three_o pair_n of_o notion_n in_o which_o man_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v in_o misery_n and_o happiness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n man_n think_v none_o miserable_a but_o the_o afflict_a and_o none_o happy_a but_o the_o prosperous_a because_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n make_v it_o his_o drift_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mourner_n and_o the_o persecute_a the_o pure_a and_o the_o meek_a they_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n matth._n 5._o so_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n the_o world_n be_v mistake_v man_n that_o be_v a_o intelligent_a creature_n affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a but_o how_o do_v they_o mistake_v he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o account_n that_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o worldly_a business_n with_o success_n they_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n not_o by_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o by_o present_a interest_n therefore_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o secular_a wisdom_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o they_o be_v out_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n all_o man_n desire_v liberty_n especial_o from_o tyranny_n and_o base_a servitude_n and_o so_o far_o they_o do_v well_o in_o the_o general_a but_o then_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o the_o more_o they_o think_v to_o be_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v free_a in_o a_o carnal_a way_n the_o more_o slave_n they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o strict_a walk_v with_o he_o they_o count_v a_o very_a prison_n and_o thraldom_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o of_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o cord_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o check_n or_o control_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o list_v and_o think_v what_o we_o list_v this_o they_o think_v the_o only_a freedom_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o live_v the_o free_a life_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o coverse_v and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n so_o that_o true_a bondage_n and_o liberty_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o know_v and_o discern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v but_o thraldom_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o câ—…al_a liberty_n 〈◊〉_d but_o thraldom_n to_o understand_v this_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o one_o proposition_n that_o conduce_v to_o cure_v the_o great_a mistake_n about_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ut_fw-la velis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v no_o it_o be_v to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v potestas_fw-la volendi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la jubet_fw-la the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n lie_v in_o that_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n ever_o since_o we_o drink_v in_o that_o poison_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o man_n affect_v a_o dominion_n over_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n do_v what_o he_o please_v indeed_o if_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a holy_a understanding_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v lawless_o what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o god_n fearful_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n after_o all_o other_o course_n try_v be_v to_o give_v up_o man_n to_o the_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v psal._n 81._o 12._o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o brutish_a affection_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o infringe_v a_o man_n liberty_n that_o hinder_v and_o disable_v he_o from_o prosecute_a his_o great_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a now_o thus_o do_v the_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a bondage_n though_o man_n live_v in_o their_o bond_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n they_o be_v slave_n for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o seem_v to_o live_v at_o large_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a prison_n they_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o happy_a they_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr help_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o dissolute_a and_o carnal_a factor_n and_o servant_n who_o find_v contentment_n at_o the_o first_o inn_n they_o come_v at_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n and_o money_n there_o which_o shall_v be_v spend_v at_o the_o fair_n and_o mart_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v a_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr help_n so_o competency_n of_o wealth_n and_o some_o place_n wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o subordinate_o in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a end_n now_o when_o they_o entice_v and_o detain_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o can_v look_v after_o our_o great_a end_n they_o break_v our_o liberty_n for_o the_o less_o power_n we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o do_v the_o more_o slave_n be_v we_o 2._o that_o which_o disorder_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o dominion_n that_o certain_o be_v spiritual_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n now_o when_o the_o base_a prevail_v above_o the_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o country_n be_v enthrall_v where_o beggar_n be_v on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n walk_v on_o foot_n or_o as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n be_v there_o where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o deordination_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o affection_n carry_v it_o and_o lust_n take_v the_o throne_n instead_o of_o reason_n tit._n 3._o 3._o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o desire_n he_o become_v a_o proper_a servant_n rom._n
right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o or_o good_a eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n that_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v revel_v 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o indeed_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n be_v some_o benefit_n psalm_n 135._o 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o right_a we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a but_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o a_o double_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n that_o we_o make_v more_o noise_n of_o a_o little_a trouble_n than_o we_o do_v of_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n that_o remain_v with_o we_o we_o fret_v and_o complain_v and_o manifest_v the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o great_a machine_n or_o carriage_n if_o one_o pin_n be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o stop_v or_o one_o member_n hurt_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o as_o haman_n the_o favour_n of_o a_o great_a king_n pleasure_n of_o a_o luxurious_a court_n all_o this_o avail_v he_o nothing_o as_o long_o as_o mordecai_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n esther_n 5._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o riches_n honour_n multitude_n of_o child_n great_a office_n this_o damp_a all_o his_o joy_n mal._n 1._o 2._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o non_fw-it quod_fw-la habet_fw-la numerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v we_o check_v this_o complain_v spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v leave_v not_o what_o god_n have_v take_v away_o what_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v not_o what_o we_o now_o want_v what_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n though_o we_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n 3_o doct._n that_o a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o praise_n and_o give_v thanks_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o real_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n christianity_n be_v a_o confession_n the_o visible_a act_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o be_v all_o save_v as_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n now_o the_o confession_n be_v make_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 2._o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v ordinary_a occasion_n but_o extraordinary_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o opportunity_n where_o he_o find_v none_o so_o we_o shall_v press_v christian_n to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o in_o solemn_a duty_n when_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o to_o praise_v but_o extraordinary_o redeem_v time_n for_o this_o bless_a work_n yea_o interrupt_v our_o lawful_a sleep_n and_o repose_v to_o find_v frequent_a vacancy_n for_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n as_o the_o laud_v and_o magnify_v of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o as_o for_o rise_v up_o at_o midnight_n we_o can_v neither_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o you_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o heroical_a zeal_n in_o david_n who_o employ_v his_o time_n wake_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o sleep_v and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o though_o then_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v the_o day_n before_o and_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 25._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v give_v matter_n of_o praise_n if_o we_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o david_n say_v elsewhere_o psalm_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o day_n and_o night_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o song_n of_o praise_n therefore_o we_o can_v condemn_v this_o but_o must_v high_o commend_v it_o let_v man_n praise_n god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o more_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o action_n yet_o we_o can_v enforce_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n as_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o nocturnal_a devotion_n upon_o it_o that_o which_o we_o disprove_v in_o they_o be_v that_o those_o hour_n institute_v by_o man_n they_o make_v necessary_a that_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o mingle_v they_o with_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o devotion_n appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o clerk_n for_o their_o gain_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v their_o hymnos_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la but_o in_o persecution_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clem._n alex._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o superstitious_a night_n service_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v enforce_v the_o particular_a observance_n upon_o you_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o notable_a lesson_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o david_n practice_n 1._o the_o ardency_n of_o his_o devotion_n or_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o midnight_n then_o when_o sleep_n do_v most_o invade_v we_o than_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o righteous_a providence_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o and_o urge_v he_o or_o excite_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o which_o hinder_v the_o sleep_n of_o ordinary_a man_n be_v either_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o impatient_a resentment_n of_o injury_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a consciencâ—…_n these_o keep_v other_o waking_z but_o david_n be_v awake_v by_o a_o desire_n to_o praise_n god_n no_o hour_n be_v unseasonable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n he_o be_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n when_o other_o take_v their_o rest_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o praise_v god_n continual_o rev._n 7._o 15._o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o now_o holy_a man_n though_o much_o hinder_v by_o their_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o they_o will_v come_v as_o near_o as_o present_a frailty_n will_v permit_v we_o often_o time_n beg_v in_o the_o day_n with_o some_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o we_o faint_v ere_o even_o 2._o his_o sincerity_n see_v in_o his_o secrecy_n david_n will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n when_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n by_o he_o at_o midnight_n than_o no_o hazard_n of_o ostentation_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cheerfulness_n and_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o alone_o he_o can_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a see_v christ_n direction_n matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o his_o own_o practice_n mark_v 1._o 35._o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o
the_o most_o common_a benefit_n of_o creation_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o 2._o god_n bear_v much_o affection_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o saint_n plead_v it_o when_o they_o will_v be_v spare_v and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v save_v as_o job_n 10._o 3._o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o verse_n the_o 8_o of_o that_o chapter_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o plea_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v despise_v his_o own_o workmanship_n especial_o a_o piece_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o man_n be_v sure_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v artificer_n when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a work_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o by_o natural_a production_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o much_o compassion_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n isa._n 64._o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o we_o very_o sore_o o_o lord_n this_o raise_v in_o we_o some_o hope_n of_o speed_a and_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v emphatical_a make_v and_o fashion_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o care_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o fashion_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o spare_v we_o job_n 14._o 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o it_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o faith_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v 3._o creation_n imply_v some_o hope_n because_o god_n forsake_v none_o but_o those_o who_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o destroy_v serpent_n of_o a_o venomous_a nature_n before_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v any_o harm_n though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o goodness_n god_n have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o person_n do_v actual_o break_v with_o god_n before_o he_o break_v with_o we_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o david_n tell_v solomon_n if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o take_v this_o right_o that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o any_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o be_v his_o distinguish_n and_o elective_a love_n that_o he_o deny_v grace_n to_o any_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o creature_n who_o abuse_v that_o common_a grace_n which_o if_o improve_v may_v have_v make_v they_o better_o yea_o though_o all_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v till_o after_o many_o wilful_a refusal_n and_o by_o gross_a impenitency_n we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o implore_v our_o creators_n bounty_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o 4._o see_v god_n be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o ask_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o the_o same_o create_a mercy_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o obligation_n may_v help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n to_o appoint_v work_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v grace_n though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o every_o individual_a person_n convert_v grace_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n sure_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o ready_a matt._n 22._o 5._o come_v to_o the_o feast_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a none_o can_v tax_v he_o of_o backwardness_n so_o our_o saviour_n tax_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 37._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o when_o do_v god_n ever_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n or_o put_v away_o the_o creature_n that_o seek_v after_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v often_o beforehand_o with_o we_o never_o behindhand_o and_o we_o gross_o and_o heinous_o forfeit_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o help_v before_o we_o lose_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v encouragement_n to_o faith_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o his_o make_v we_o at_o first_o and_o his_o new-making_a of_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n eph._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o author_n be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o create_v we_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o he_o and_o can_v have_v it_o from_o no_o other_o much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o psalm_n 51._o 5._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o implant_v in_o our_o nature_n or_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o beside_o we_o be_v create_v free_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o so_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o same_o goodness_n such_o save_a knowledge_n as_o may_v change_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v this_o double_a encouragement_n there_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o free_a give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o rom._n 4._o 17._o 6._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o plead_v and_o the_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n imply_v in_o the_o pleader_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o though_o the_o argument_n its_o self_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o plead_v show_v some_o preparative_n work_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o state_v order_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n and_o shall_v receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v strong_a in_o this_o petition_n give_v understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n imply_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o those_o to_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o grace_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o himself_o so_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o intend_v god_n as_o a_o end_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o a_o principle_n now_o it_o be_v long_a ere_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o you_o know_v how_o the_o rebel_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o now_o god_n have_v gain_v one_o great_a end_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o that_o love_n duty_n and_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o wherefore_o do_v god_n press_v duty_n upon_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o divine_n tell_v we_o to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o a_o creditor_n do_v of_o a_o prodigal_a debtor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o god_n in_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o will_v to_o pay_v or_o a_o heart_n set_v upon_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n
set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o oppressor_n which_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o puff_a scoff_a and_o mock_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n despise_v one_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o check_n from_o any_o but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o insult_a over_o their_o misery_n and_o low_a estate_n zeph._n 2._o 10._o this_o shall_v they_o have_v for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v reproach_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n in_o due_a time_n prov._n 3._o 34._o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o lowly_a psal._n 14._o 6._o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lordâ—…_n be_v his_o refuge_n i._n e._n mock_v at_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o consult_v whether_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a not_o whether_o danger_n and_o profit_n not_o whether_o safe_a or_o unsafe_a but_o whether_o please_v to_o god_n or_o not_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n venture_v upon_o hazard_n expect_v their_o security_n from_o heaven_n these_o thought_n seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n you_o shame_v his_o counsel_n scoff_v at_o it_o isa._n 51._o 7_o 8._o fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o their_o revile_n for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n those_o that_o make_v reckon_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o spiteful_a vaunt_n use_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n the_o lord_n that_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o moab_n do_v also_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o jacob_n amos_n 6._o 8._o 1._o take_v heed_n witting_o and_o willing_o of_o oppose_v any_o command_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n nehem._n 9_o 16._o but_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o commandment_n so_o ver_fw-la 29._o these_o proclaim_v a_o war_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n especial_o when_o not_o reclaim_v by_o grievous_a judgement_n isa._n 26._o 19_o i_o will_v break_v the_o pride_n of_o your_o power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v to_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n jer._n 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n when_o a_o people_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o abate_v their_o haughty_a mind_n he_o will_v bewail_v their_o foolish_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o misery_n ensue_v thereupon_o this_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n be_v the_o great_a pride_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_v against_o his_o providence_n entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n be_v sure_a note_n of_o unmortified_a pride_n when_o god_n dispensation_n still_o displease_v and_o the_o heart_n swell_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n first_o to_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o lord_n word_n of_o desperate_a distrust_n and_o murmur_a second_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n mal._n 1._o 2._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o as_o if_o god_n owe_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o debtor_n to_o they_o habak_v 2._o 4._o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o lofty_a and_o unsound_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o just_a who_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n those_o man_n soul_n be_v lift_v up_o who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o lot_n and_o portion_n assign_v by_o god_n but_o censure_v his_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o 51_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o other_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n though_o they_o be_v mean_a in_o gift_n though_o differ_v in_o judgement_n though_o walk_v in_o a_o low_a dispensation_n but_o especial_o to_o scorn_v at_o they_o because_o more_o godly_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a this_o be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n if_o a_o slave_n shall_v mock_v a_o child_n because_o he_o be_v like_o his_o father_n will_v this_o be_v well_o take_v so_o the_o jealous_a god_n will_v not_o long_o endure_v this_o horrible_a indignity_n that_o his_o image_n shall_v be_v scorn_v in_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o reproach_n he_o be_v reproach_v but_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o holiness_n but_o their_o demure_a hypocrisy_n and_o affect_a preciseness_n which_o they_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n but_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n do_v upbraid_v other_o with_o pimple_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o justify_v your_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n and_o because_o of_o their_o fault_n you_o must_v not_o scorn_v at_o their_o holiness_n and_o expect_v indemnity_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o moral_a pride_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sin_n luk._n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o and_o it_o be_v notable_o personate_v in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n who_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o they_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o thing_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o excellency_n elevate_a their_o own_o but_o extenuate_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o most_o man_n be_v too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n self-love_n represent_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o feign_a shape_n and_o likeness_n much_o more_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o be_v it_o make_v we_o loathe_v other_o man_n sin_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o to_o extenuate_v other_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o cry_v up_o our_o own_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v philip._n 2._o 3._o let_v each_o esteem_n another_o better_a than_o themselves_o humility_n be_v content_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o mean_a place_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o who_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a we_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n better_o than_o other_o and_o they_o may_v have_v secret_a excellency_n which_o we_o see_v not_o this_o moral_a pride_n discover_v itself_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o disdain_n of_o inferior_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a gift_n or_o rank_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n every_o member_n have_v its_o use_n in_o the_o body_n the_o toe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n neither_o can_v one_o say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o all_o christian_n have_v their_o peculiar_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o be_v render_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o body_n as_o every_o country_n have_v its_o proper_a commodity_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o use_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v need_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n so_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o strong_a shall_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a prescribe_v to_o the_o strong_a now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n unless_o every_o one_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o other_o as_o among_o christian_n some_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v order_n other_o to_o keep_v afoot_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n
be_v easy_o carry_v away_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v not_o assent_v there_o may_v be_v assent_n where_o there_o be_v not_o love_n there_o may_v be_v some_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n a_o man_n do_v but_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o until_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o can_v never_o be_v stable_n with_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o word_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a insight_n and_o more_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o acute_a part_n but_o strong_a affection_n to_o divine_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v acute_a part_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v vile_a affection_n and_o carnal_a passion_n these_o will_n becloud_v the_o mind_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n nor_o spiritual_o discern_v it_o in_o any_o man_n be_v darken_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n their_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a lust_n then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o hear_v let_v i_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v soon_o pierce_v through_o a_o thick_a board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v heat_v and_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o divine_a thing_n than_o it_o pierce_v through_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o change_v his_o heart_n more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o acuteness_n of_o part_n so_o much_o as_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v weded_a to_o carnal_a lust_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o holiness_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o breed_v love_n and_o love_n that_o increase_v knowledge_n for_o it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a in_o operation_n let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o love_n 1._o direction_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o love_v god_n will_v you_o not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o bear_v any_o affection_n to_o he_o you_o will_v bear_v a_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n first_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o thy_o memorial_n if_o you_o have_v desire_n to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v love_v that_o bless_a book_n wherein_o you_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n where_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n to_o you_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o this_o be_v our_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n solomon_n say_v eccles._n 11._o 7._o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n if_o light_a natural_a be_v so_o pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o present_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o without_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o one_o do_v revive_v the_o droop_a plant_n and_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v nature_n by_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v refresh_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o will_v judge_v so_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v no_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o shelf_n with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n do_v experiment_n such_o another_o case_n when_o his_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o he_o can_v get_v a_o little_a light_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n how_o sweet_a refresh_v and_o revive_v be_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o basil_n say_v a_o common_a shop_n of_o medicament_n where_o there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o goodwill_n and_o heart_n to_o sinner_n whatever_o the_o burden_n and_o distress_n be_v still_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o david_n psal._n 48._o 2_o 3._o bid_v they_o to_o view_n zion_n on_o all_o side_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v necessary_a for_o ornament_n and_o defence_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v round_o about_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v promise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v our_o business_n 1_o james_n 5._o promise_n of_o desence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n heb._n 3._o 5._o promise_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o god_n storehouse_n blessing_n enough_o for_o every_o poor_a soul._n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o with_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o corruption_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a weapon_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n eph._n 6._o 18._o here_o a_o christian_n fetch_v his_o all_o from_o hence_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n think_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o light_n comfort_n and_o strength_n 2._o direction_n second_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o love_v the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o strong_a affection_n david_n speak_v of_o you_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v 1._o renew_a for_o this_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v asy_a the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o love_n to_o god_n word_n until_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a creature_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o accusation_n and_o his_o doom_n when_o he_o look_v into_o it_o it_o show_v he_o his_o natural_a face_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o only_o revive_v his_o fear_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o
this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o teacher_n may_v be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o only_o imply_v this_o that_o god_n give_v great_a understanding_n to_o his_o people_n than_o to_o their_o corrupt_a guide_n luk._n 11._o 52._o wo_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v and_o hinder_v other_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o guide_n but_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n ordinance_n use_v private_a mean_n with_o diligence_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o their_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o though_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o bring_v god_n message_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v because_o of_o the_o office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v though_o not_o every_o way_n qualify_v for_o their_o station_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n 3._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a theory_n of_o god_n law_n without_o make_v conscience_n of_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o guide_n that_o never_o taste_v themselves_o what_o they_o commend_v to_o other_o or_o practise_v what_o they_o teach_v than_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o practice_n he_o have_v the_o best_a understanding_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o speculative_a as_o much_o as_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n now_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o other_o whatever_o light_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 8._o 9_o lo_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o a_o mean_a christian_a that_o fear_v god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o head-light_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a rise_v up_o and_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n when_o other_o by_o all_o their_o literal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n suppose_v it_o speak_v no_o way_n in_o diminution_n to_o these_o teacher_n but_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n 4._o some_o comment_n thus_o that_o david_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n which_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudimens_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o transcend_v they_o by_o far_o by_o god_n blessing_n in_o make_v further_o progress_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o always_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n and_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o wade_v further_o and_o further_o into_o these_o mystery_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v go_v on_o still_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a fullness_n in_o knowledge_n according_a as_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o advantage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v than_o all_o my_o teacher_n why_o then_o two_o take_v it_o for_o his_o godly_a teacher_n that_o be_v every_o way_n qualify_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o exceed_v his_o master_n and_o christian_n of_o a_o private_a station_n many_o time_n to_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n look_v as_o in_o secular_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_n aristotle_n be_v wise_a than_o plato_n his_o master_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o ass_n colt_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v full_a with_o the_o dam_n milk_n kick_v she_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n we_o shall_v if_o we_o can_v exceed_v our_o teacher_n but_o not_o despise_v they_o and_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o 20._o be_v wise_a in_o civil_a art_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o holy_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n puzzle_v the_o doctor_n eli_n bring_v up_o samuel_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o he_o prove_v wise_a than_o eli_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o prove_v a_o more_o notable_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o austin_n be_v teach_v by_o ambrose_n but_o grow_v afterward_o more_o eminent_a than_o he_o thus_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a now_o he_o mention_n this_o partly_o to_o commend_v the_o lord_n grace_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n and_o partly_o to_o commend_v meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v it_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o attainment_n but_o to_o commend_v grace_n and_o commend_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o other_o what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o david_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n 1_o obser._n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o understanding_n and_o all_o be_v as_o god_n give_v out_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o their_o great_a distinction_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o election_n as_o to_o measure_n of_o grace_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o some_o more_o than_o to_o other_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o favour_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o teacher_n god_n spirit_n the_o same_o rule_n and_o direction_n god_n word_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reason_n lie_v in_o god_n bosom_n and_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v note_v that_o those_o which_o excel_v shall_v be_v keep_v humble_a as_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v and_o sure_o none_o shall_v be_v proud_a because_o more_o in_o debt_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excel_v may_v submit_v and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v out-shined_n john_n 3._o 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o rejoice_n to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v glorify_v more_o by_o other_o especial_o teacher_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o than_o they_o when_o those_o two_o quarrel_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o use_n as_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v full_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o what_o they_o enjoy_v it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n one_o sing_v the_o treble_a another_o the_o bass_n they_o be_v refresh_v and_o every_o one_o delight_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o part_n of_o each_o other_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o harmony_n so_o one_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o grace_n another_o another_o and_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o obser._n second_o not_o only_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v wisdom_n to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o observe_v also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n distribution_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o his_o free_a dispose_n and_o
his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
honey_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o general_o it_o be_v carry_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o literal_a eat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o make_v way_n for_o this_o taste_n 1_o sound_v belief_n 2_o serious_a consideration_n 3_o close_a application_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o man_n have_v not_o taste_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v no_o taste_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o want_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o this_o taste_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o te_fw-mi receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v have_v spiritual_a sense_n faith_n make_v way_n for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v in_o feign_a story_n of_o enchant_a castle_n and_o golden_a mountain_n they_o affect_v we_o not_o because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o witty_a fiction_n pleasant_a fable_n or_o idle_a dream_n and_o such_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o obviate_v and_o take_v off_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n intimate_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o man_n heart_n certain_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o god_n have_v indeed_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o will_v indeed_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a taste_n but_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o ruby_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o 2._o as_o faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o serious_a consideration_n by_o which_o we_o concoct_v truth_n and_o chew_v they_o and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o cause_v this_o sweetness_n by_o knock_v on_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o those_o ponderous_a and_o deep_a inculcative_a thought_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v slight_o and_o superficial_o into_o the_o word_n no_o wonder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o when_o we_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v out_o truth_n by_o serious_a thought_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v truth_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o its_o full_a nature_n order_n and_o dependence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o taste_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o when_o man_n be_v serious_a look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o see_v all_o truth_n in_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o make_v way_n for_o this_o sweet_a taste_n 3._o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n close_a application_n for_o the_o near_a and_o close_a thing_n touch_v one_o another_o the_o great_a their_o efficacy_n so_o the_o more_o close_o you_o set_v the_o word_n home_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o it_o work_v job_n 5._o 27._o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a break_v out_o thy_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n look_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o include_v thou_o these_o command_n speak_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o threaten_n as_o concern_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o god_n message_n in_o common_a but_o urge_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul._n jer._n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v unto_o i_o the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n as_o there_o must_v be_v eat_v a_o take_n into_o the_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v taste_v so_o thâ—…e_o must_v be_v a_o digest_v or_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n close_a application_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o taste_n there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o faculty_n we_o must_v have_v a_o palate_n qualify_v for_o these_o delicate_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o mortify_v affection_n 1._o a_o hungry_a conscience_n without_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o secret_a loathe_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n his_o taste_n be_v benumb_v but_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a when_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a cordial_n they_o be_v nauseous_a thing_n to_o a_o full_a stomach_n o_o but_o how_o revive_v comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v they_o to_o a_o poor_a break_a heart_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o get_v this_o taste_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n than_o god_n come_v and_o tender_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o fiath_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o man_n flesh_n recover_v again_o like_o a_o child_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o man_n have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o god_n come_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n by_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o then_o now_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n always_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o gospel_n support_v we_o come_v to_o this_o first_o relish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n for_o until_o we_o lose_v our_o fleshly_a savour_n we_o can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o a_o carnal_a heart_n relish_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a delight_n now_o this_o do_v exceed_o deaden_v your_o spiritual_a taste_n spiritual_a taste_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o when_o fleshly_a lust_n bear_v sway_n and_o do_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n your_o affection_n will_v carry_v you_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v as_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a seem_v sour_a and_o ungreateful_a to_o a_o distemper_a appetite_n so_o a_o carnal_a appetite_n have_v not_o this_o taste_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o savoury_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o gall_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o other_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a it_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n that_o relish_n which_o a_o renew_a soul_n have_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n use._n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n and_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v it_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o 1_o it_o concern_v you_o very_o much_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a seem_a zeal_n and_o activity_n so_o for_o profit_n to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n get_v themselves_o credit_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o widow_n estate_n by_o their_o long_a prayer_n these_o be_v rot_v principle_n then_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a not_o so_o bad_a principle_n as_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o while_n or_o else_o for_o mere_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o shall_v else_o be_v damn_v when_o man_n duty_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n or_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v a_o respect_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n a_o well_o temper_a frame_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n to_o we_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n again_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o delight_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n find_v such_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n enable_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o principle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o i_o observe_v this_o man_n usual_o be_v bring_v on_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o principle_n to_o another_o from_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o lawful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a 2._o this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o more_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n if_o god_n have_v hold_v we_o up_o and_o we_o have_v be_v safe_a hitherto_o than_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o we_o may_v look_v for_o more_o new_a temptation_n will_v bring_v new_a strength_n every_o day_n work_n will_v bring_v its_o own_o refreshment_n god_n by_o give_v bind_v himself_o more_o to_o give_v for_o he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v good_a again_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o hold_v good_a sometime_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v but_o especial_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n one_o act_n of_o mercy_n give_v we_o more_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v make_v a_o end_n he_o that_o have_v keep_v i_o will_v keep_v i_o use._n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a after_o their_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o never_o think_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n they_o forget_v the_o tempest_n so_o these_o forget_v how_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n they_o do_v not_o abound_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o will_v have_v deliverance_n that_o thorn_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v run_v more_o ready_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o faint_a and_o despond_v in_o god_n way_n after_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o help_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o every_o new_a difficulty_n their_o faith_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v go_v though_o they_o have_v so_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o of_o his_o wonder_n but_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o good_a david_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o though_o he_o have_v experience_n upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o our_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n the_o last_o point_n from_o the_o accuracy_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o this_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o render_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o in_o they_o or_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o they_o david_n regard_n to_o god_n law_n be_v diverse_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n doctr._n 4._o god_n precept_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o constant_a measure_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o respect_n but_o continual_a respect_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o note_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n there_o need_v great_a accurateness_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o walk_v circumspect_o some_o man_n be_v so_o crafty_a through_o their_o self-deceiving_a heart_n through_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a exactness_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n manner_n end_n and_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n exact_o sermon_n cxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o help_n to_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o observe_v how_o mischievous_a it_o have_v be_v to_o those_o that_o close_o with_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n why_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o other_o back_n zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v make_v desolate_a their_o city_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v if_o we_o be_v not_o better_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o judgement_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la bis_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o sin_n double_o because_o he_o neither_o fear_n threaten_n nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n god_n look_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v for_o every_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o needs_o only_o a_o little_a application_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v straggle_v from_o
find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
be_v not_o value_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o world_n our_o condition_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n without_o these_o in_o these_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n act_v 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n he_o die_v not_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a honourable_a great_a but_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o solid_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v this_o abide_v for_o ever_o doct._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o affect_v singularity_n of_o dispensation_n but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o difficulty_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o our_o lot_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a one_o all_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n this_o way_n god_n will_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o still_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n sermon_n cxlvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v beg_v for_o a_o comfortable_a look_n from_o god_n and_o some_o renew_a taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o now_o amplify_v his_o request_n and_o as_o he_o there_o pray_v for_o pardon_v mercy_n so_o now_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n many_o that_o seek_v mercy_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o desire_v grace_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o hurt_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o pardon_v mercy_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o pray_v only_o for_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o for_o go_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o our_o subjection_n our_o interest_n lie_v in_o impunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o interest_n be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o sin_v pardon_v for_o a_o unholy_a creature_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o course_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n wise_a proceed_n he_o have_v settle_v every_o thing_n and_o put_v it_o into_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n can_v never_o enjoy_v impunity_n therefore_o as_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o so_o lord_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n i._o a_o petition_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o life_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n ii_o a_o deprecation_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reserve_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o both_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v thus_o lord_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o order_v my_o go_n sure_o iniquity_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o i_o therefore_o he_o first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o err_v or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v by_o his_o righteous_a providence_n permit_v he_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v return_v again_o to_o his_o duty_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o full_a power_n over_o he_o lord_n order_z my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v fail_v let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o the_o same_o method_n be_v use_v psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o do_v desire_v absolute_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o then_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o reserve_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o naughty_a heart_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n indeed_o refer_v the_o former_a branch_n to_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a branch_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o let_v i_o neither_o break_v thy_o law_n by_o omit_v any_o duty_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n you_o may_v take_v that_o division_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_n in_o the_o former_a branch_n observe_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n order_n the_o subject_a my_o step_n the_o rule_n thy_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a branch_n observe_v the_o evil_n deprecate_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o universality_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o deprecation_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n neither_o great_a nor_o small_a sin_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n to_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n the_o act_n of_o grace_n order_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_a or_o set_v straight_o my_o step_n junius_n have_v it_o institue_a frame_n or_o appoint_v and_o ainsworth_n have_v it_o firm_o direct_a for_o indeed_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o instruct_v order_n and_o establish_v we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o err_v therefore_o god_n must_v instruct_v we_o we_o be_v various_a and_o uncertain_a in_o our_o motion_n therefore_o god_n must_v order_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o reduce_v we_o into_o a_o settle_a course_n and_o method_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o our_o great_a end_n for_o order_n respect_v that_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o discourage_v therefore_o god_n must_v support_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o firm_o direct_v that_o thou_o may_v establish_v our_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o subject_n be_v my_o step_n because_o the_o affection_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o walk_v out_o after_o the_o object_n represent_v the_o understanding_n represent_v and_o the_o will_n choose_v therefore_o some_o will_v limit_v these_o step_n to_o the_o affection_n i_o think_v it_o comprise_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o thought_n no_o deed_n no_o counsel_n no_o erterprise_n of_o he_o may_v transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o rule_n in_o thy_o word_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o thy_o oracle_n however_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o thy_o word_n not_o only_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o in_o this_o path_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o lord_n thou_o have_v invite_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o word_n now_o direct_v i_o strengthen_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v all_o my_o motion_n and_o my_o action_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o the_o other_o part_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o because_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a let_v not_o all_o iniquity_n tyrannize_v over_o i_o some_o have_v conceive_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v let_v i_o not_o be_v trample_v upon_o not_o oppress_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o wrong_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n as_o if_o he_o plead_v here_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o other_o scripture_n that_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v will_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o any_o or_o every_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o why_o because_o sin_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n sometime_o a_o man_n find_v this_o sin_n and_o sometime_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o sometime_o strange_a sin_n that_o we_o little_o think_v of_o may_v get_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n even_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v least_o many_o time_n may_v steal_v into_o the_o throne_n from_o the_o first_o branch_n observe_v doctr._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a daily_a necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o motion_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a and_o hourly_a necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o point_n that_o frequent_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o psalm_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v it_o therefore_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o strictness_n of_o
christianity_n he_o that_o will_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o frame_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a of_o his_o course_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a action_n shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o regular_a for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beg_v grace_n here_o to_o choose_v a_o right_a path_n but_o that_o his_o step_n may_v be_v order_v this_o be_v the_o strictness_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o step_n that_o every_o action_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o need_v to_o be_v so_o why_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o our_o path_n but_o a_o particular_a direction_n to_o order_v our_o step_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n to_o my_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o my_o path_n every_o action_n or_o step_n of_o we_o be_v moral_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o tendency_n either_o a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n if_o good_a a_o step_n to_o heaven_n if_o evil_a a_o step_n to_o hell_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n make_v conscience_n of_o our_o step_n beside_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o step_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o every_o wry_a step_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o more_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o wander_v therefore_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o creak_n and_o turn_v of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n a_o man_n that_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o his_o business_n affair_n all_o the_o age_n of_o his_o life_n young_a or_o old_a in_o action_n civil_a sacred_a if_o his_o condition_n be_v prosperous_a or_o adverse_a when_o in_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n he_o must_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o ought_v still_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o what_o god_n love_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n not_o only_o in_o his_o religious_a action_n but_o in_o his_o civil_a and_o common_a action_n godliness_n be_v not_o a_o holy-day-suit_n but_o a_o apparel_n that_o be_v of_o constant_a wear_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v solemn_a and_o most_o weighty_a a_o christian_a in_o his_o prayer_n a_o christian_a in_o his_o business_n in_o his_o recreation_n in_o his_o meal_n a_o christian_a in_o the_o disposal_n of_o himself_o and_o condition_n a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o converse_v i_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n certain_o here_o be_v step_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v they_o order_v and_o that_o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o one_o particular_a action_n must_v allowed_o be_v sinful_a you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o direction_n careless_n and_o slight_a spirit_n that_o only_o look_v upon_o christianity_n in_o the_o lump_n they_o think_v that_o truth_n be_v few_o and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a live_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o this_o order_n our_o way_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o count_v the_o least_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a temporal_a loss_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o will_v be_v earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whoever_o will_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o life_n from_o sin_n must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o direction_n our_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n word_n where_o the_o genuine_a holiness_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a rule_n both_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n psal._n 19_o 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v this_o discover_v temptation_n inconvenience_n snare_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o discern_v there_o be_v many_o danger_n that_o wait_v for_o we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o psal._n 17._o 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n it_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n alas_o otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strict_o consult_v with_o his_o statute_n and_o rule_n we_o shall_v cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o temptation_n which_o opportunity_n offer_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o deceive_v and_o deceive_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v only_o discover_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n mark_v what_o ever_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o night_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o day_n whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n here_o we_o have_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v show_v we_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n so_o it_o be_v the_o only_o appoint_a mean_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o convert_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o when_o god_n have_v state_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n so_o the_o word_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v sanctify_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v not_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o bastardly_a holiness_n that_o may_v be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n man_n prescribe_v but_o a_o genuine_a true_a holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v love_n and_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o ruff_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v impetuous_o carry_v away_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o break_v this_o boisterous_a violence_n and_o bring_v his_o heart_n into_o some_o competent_a way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n interpose_v by_o his_o word_n and_o bless_v his_o word_n let_v a_o man_n read_v seneca_n plato_n plutarch_n all_o the_o philosopher_n he_o will_v have_v but_o cold_a and_o faint_a respect_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o better_a thing_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n that_o come_v new_o out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n but_o he_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a infusion_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v have_v this_o taste_n and_o tang_n put_v out_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n we_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n unfit_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o get_v his_o soul_n set_v in_o joint_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n why_o this_o restore_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o capacity_n
yourselves_o in_o this_o psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v here_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o in_o the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o your_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o cloud_n which_o now_o and_o then_o darken_v your_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o a_o time_n of_o desertion_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o cast_v off_o yet_o remember_v god_n love_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_a exact_a and_o faithful_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o error_n and_o fail_n yet_o god_n will_v mind_v his_o eternal_a covenant_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n death_n do_v not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o desertion_n break_v it_o off_o now_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v thy_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v god_n law_n isa._n 51._o 4._o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v man_n a_o law_n both_o as_o we_o be_v consider_v apart_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o community_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n 1._o consider_v man_n apart_o sure_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o providence_n and_o order_v it_o be_v subject_a so_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v prov._n 8._o 29._o he_o give_v the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creature_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_n other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n necessitate_v to_o what_o they_o do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n this_o law_n be_v at_o first_o write_v upon_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o principle_n but_o that_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o err_a the_o internal_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o have_v another_o end_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o order_n of_o man_n outward_a conversation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n these_o may_v be_v inordinate_a do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a god_n direct_v man_n to_o give_v law_n to_o order_v man_n action_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o give_v law_n to_o order_v the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v reach_v lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o man_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o community_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a community_n call_v a_o church_n all_o society_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o establish_n of_o law_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n against_o confusion_n and_o will_v god_n leave_v that_o society_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o which_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v without_o a_o law_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n sure_o a_o people_n that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o have_v their_o law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a good_a unless_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n take_v less_o care_n for_o his_o own_o people_n then_o for_o other_o this_o necessity_n be_v the_o great_a because_o this_o society_n be_v spiritual_a though_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a man_n yet_o combine_v for_o spiritual_a end_n commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o most_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o society_n the_o hard_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o this_o the_o most_o seattered_a and_o disperse_v of_o all_o society_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o strong_a bond_n sure_o then_o there_o need_v a_o common_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o their_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o this_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o interest_n among_o they_o this_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n those_o sacred_a digest_v in_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v not_o only_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n but_o his_o will_n and_o imperial_a power_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v the_o one_o show_v the_o equity_n the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n sure_o this_o be_v his_o law_n or_o none_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n have_v constitute_v the_o keeper_n of_o its_o own_o record_n never_o acknowledge_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o make_v any_o tolerable_a pretence_n now_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o two_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o we_o common_o take_v the_o word_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o wherein_o it_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o man_n 1._o wherein_o it_o agree_v 1._o a_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o which_o a_o superior_a declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v the_o law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o give_v and_o so_o god_n power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o legislation_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o part_n here_o at_o the_o petty_a session_n hereafter_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o at_o the_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n but_o for_o the_o present_a here_o be_v god_n power_n see_v over_o
purpose_n the_o lord_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 3._o by_o the_o motive_n that_o do_v induce_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n the_o bare_a sight_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o often_o represent_v their_o condition_n psal._n 69._o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n set_v i_o on_o high_a you_o see_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o his_o grief_n and_o misery_n justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v ii_o the_o next_o adjunct_n be_v great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v seldom_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v some_o additional_a word_n to_o show_v their_o plenty_n and_o excellency_n as_o psal._n 130._o 7._o for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o eph._n 2._o 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o so_o eph._n 2._o 7._o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n think_v he_o can_v never_o word_n it_o enough_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o mercy_n he_o say_v it_o over_o over-abounded_n all_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o psal._n 51._o 1._o we_o read_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o many_o there_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v do_v good_a even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n none_o that_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v but_o taste_v of_o god_n goodness_n nay_o for_o his_o special_a mercy_n the_o many_o person_n that_o be_v pardon_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o have_v god_n be_v do_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n that_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v but_o multiply_a pardon_n and_o pass_v act_n of_o grace_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o pardon_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o many_o monument_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o see_v there_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n have_v give_v discouragement_n and_o god_n shall_v wait_v no_o long_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o vacant_a place_n to_o be_v fill_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14._o 2._o we_o waste_v by_o give_v give_v from_o ourselves_o what_o we_o give_v to_o another_o but_o this_o fountain_n be_v never_o dry_a rom._n 5._o 10._o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n 2._o how_o many_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o every_o one_o many_o repeat_v act_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n divers_a kind_n of_o benefit_n bodily_a mercy_n soul_n mercy_n psal._n 40._o 5._o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o usward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v private_a mercy_n and_o public_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o hand_n and_o mercy_n in_o hope_n psal._n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o many_o sin_n not_o one_o misery_n but_o many_o misery_n therefore_o we_o have_v many_o mercy_n the_o creature_n be_v always_o in_o some_o necessity_n and_o so_o be_v always_o a_o object_n of_o mercy_n how_o many_o support_v this_o life_n continual_o need_v all_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n supply_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o effect_n the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o to_o be_v everlasting_o with_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o by_o present_a trouble_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o future_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o surely_n nothing_o but_o mercy_n and_o great_a mercy_n can_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o use._n i._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o to_o meditate_v much_o upon_o this_o attribute_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n shall_v consider_v of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o begin_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n our_o distrustful_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o austere_a one_o that_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o than_o to_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n thus_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n oh_o no_o he_o be_v merciful_a if_o we_o will_v but_o stoop_v to_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o our_o pursuit_n of_o carnal_a vanity_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o seek_v after_o lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n thus_o to_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a when_o they_o consider_v all_o this_o grace_n and_o tender_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o kindness_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o we_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n saul_n weep_v when_o david_n have_v spare_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 16._o if_o we_o have_v not_o let_v all_o ingenuity_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32._o 10._o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o audit_n with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o more_o diverse_a kind_n psal._n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o tender_a his_o mercy_n be_v for_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v great_a and_o large_a thought_n of_o it_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o as_o become_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o mercy_n it_o be_v isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n we_o must_v not_o straighten_v god_n to_o our_o scantling_n our_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v peter_n a_o good_a man_n what_o forgive_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n how_o tender_v it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o god_n act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n be_v exercise_v with_o some_o reluctancy_n but_o he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o let_v out_o his_o goodness_n to_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a from_o he_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o flow_v nor_o the_o sun_n more_o natural_o shine_v nor_o fire_n more_o natural_o burn_v than_o god_n do_v natural_o show_v mercy_n these_o thought_n will_v answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o penitent_a thou_o can_v never_o have_v too_o large_a thought_n of_o
7._o 22._o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n i._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o i._o to_o open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o vulgar_a accceptation_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v false_a with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o since_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o natural_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o that_o sincerity_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v our_o great_a qualification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o god_n say_v isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v god_n presume_v that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o deal_v false_o but_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v and_o that_o christian_n will_v not_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v other_o since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o shall_v seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o eph._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o one_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n see_v you_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o no_o it_o be_v more_o unseemly_a in_o a_o christian_a more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n in_o short_a no_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 2._o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v confess_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n hide_v themselves_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v either_o as_o martyr_n or_o as_o confessor_n but_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n be_v a_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n certain_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o truth_n not_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o contrary_a party_n nor_o must_v we_o lie_v hide_v when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v of_o my_o side_n who_o we_o read_v of_o some_o john_n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v in_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n when_o confession_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n in_o troublous_a time_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o shape_n man_n that_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v have_v many_o worldly_a consideration_n they_o think_v these_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o men._n now_o the_o sincere_a christian_a say_v in_o these_o case_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v there_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n as_o well_o as_o a_o virtual_a lie_n when_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o correspond_v with_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o lie_n act_v as_o well_o as_o a_o lie_n tell_v so_o ephraim_n be_v say_v to_o compass_n god_n about_o with_o lie_n hosea_n 11._o 12._o to_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o a_o lie_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh._n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n god_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v like_o he_o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o law_n require_v truth_n and_o all_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o establish_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o he_o require_v and_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o and_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 7._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n use._n oh_o then_o hate_n and_o abhor_v lie_v you_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n else_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v have_v grace_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o long_o continue_v undiscovered_a before_o man_n prov._n 26._o 26._o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o congregation_n let_v we_o not_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o promise_n we_o make_v to_o he_o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n in_o your_o worship_n do_v not_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n complain_v of_o burden_n which_o you_o feel_v not_o express_v desire_n which_o you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v for_o your_o lusts._n a_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a design_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o man_n abhor_v all_o false_a and_o deceitful_a practice_n and_o speech_n when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o first_o say_v let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o interest_n but_o by_o conscience_n therefore_o abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n treachery_n which_o be_v unworthy_a any_o ingenious_a man_n much_o more_o a_o christian._n serm._n clxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n by_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o benefit_n his_o praise_n be_v illustrate_v first_o by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o that_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o second_o the_o subject_a matter_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i._n e._n god_n dispensation_n agree_v with_o his_o word_n first_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v very_o often_o numerus_fw-la definitus_fw-la pro_fw-la indefinito_o a_o number_n certain_a put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a seven_o be_v often_o use_v for_o many_o as_o levit._n 26._o 18._o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o seven_o but_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n prov._n 24._o 16._o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o prov._n 26._o 25._o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a so_o here_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o as_o often_o as_o i_o meditate_v of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a literal_a number_n seven_o twice_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o once_o after_o it_o and_o at_o noon_n and_o so_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n indeed_o elsewhere_o psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n but_o
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
not_o allow_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 37_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v refrain_v 1._o notorious_a and_o plausible_a 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a 3._o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o not_o pleasant_a 4._o sin_n against_o both_o table_n 5._o great_a and_o small_a p._n 660_o 661_o sin_n weaken_v both_o grace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 663_o 1040_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v god_n law_n strike_v at_o god_n be_v contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n p._n 686_o sin_n remove_v 1._o in_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n p._n 185_o sin_n its_o dominion_n p._n 917_o 918_o 919_o 920_o difference_n of_o sin_n p._n 920_o 921_o sin_n bring_v trouble_v two_o way_n 1_o meritorious_o 2._o effective_o p._n 315_o 316_o sincere_a prayer_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a p._n 902_o 909_o 910_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n imply_v 1._o seriousness_n 2._o affectionateness_n 3._o prevalency_n of_o those_o affection_n 4._o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 903_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o carefulness_n to_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v 2._o inquisitiveness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 6_o 11_o it_o make_v god_n judge_v of_o its_o heart_n p._n 627_o sincerity_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o fail_n p._n 11_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n constitute_v the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o it_o aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n p._n 33_o 59_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o earnestness_n p._n 530_o it_o give_v confidence_n with_o god_n p._n 6_o 533_o it_o keep_v we_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 866_o two_o note_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 1042_o sink_v under_o burden_n by_o look_v on_o the_o bare_a affliction_n p._n 591_o prevent_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v 1._o wise_a 2._o just_o 3._o good_a in_o afflict_a p._n 884._o 885_o sinner_n the_o great_a when_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 930_o reason_n ibid._n slander_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deviser_n but_o the_o receiver_n p._n 141_o 299_o 300_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o surfeit_n in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o eat_a p._n 926_o slight_a prayer_n argue_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n p._n 899_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slighty_a in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 915_o sluggish_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 29_o 899_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 735_o 736_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o snare_n p._n 137_o song_n god_n word_n be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n p._n 358_o 359_o vid._n rejoice_v sorrow_n waste_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 554_o 176_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o sin_n p._n 405_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n great_a than_o other_o why_o p._n 177_o sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n joy_n company_n p._n 503_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o p._n 119._o 789_o god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n p._n 51_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v wisdom_n p._n 648_o 653_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n p._n 43_o 1093_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o soul-blessing_n be_v special_a blessing_n p._n 43_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ibid._n to_o take_v one_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o phrase_n import_v p._n 726_o soul_n life_n be_v god_n favour_n p._n 518_o soul_n be_v 1_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la p._n 1044_o soundness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o 531_o 532_o speedy_a turn_v to_o god_n necessary_a why_o p._n 402_o 403_o press_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a p._n 410_o speed_v with_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o come_v again_o p._n 168_o how_o to_o speed_v with_o god_n p._n 162_o h._n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1._o as_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o as_o a_o comforter_n p._n 1027_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o guide_n as_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n p._n 8_o 152_o 153_o spirit_n work_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o god_n p._n 3_o h._n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 9_o h._n spirit_n give_v help_v as_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 15_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_v p._n 9_o spirit_n word_n and_o holy_a heart_n agree_v p._n 934_o h._n spirit_n give_v 1._o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n 3._o to_o act_n grace_n 4_o to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n p._n 31_o h._n spirit_n give_v liberty_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o from_o potent_a lust_n p._n 304_o h._n spirit_n increase_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n p_o 316_o h._n spirit_n the_o author_n the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o light_n p._n 694_o spiritual_a see_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v right_a p._n 694_o spiritual_a blessing_n call_v for_o praise_n why_o p_o 1057_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n p._n 43_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o bare_a understanding_n p._n 673_o spiritual_a delight_n exceed_v that_o in_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 87_o 593_o there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a sense_n chief_o 1._o see_v 2._o taste_v 3._o feeling_n p._n 671_o 672_o spiritualize_a common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 90_o 763_o spring_n of_o comfort_n all_o in_o god_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 514_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 582_o and_o of_o his_o be_v 588._o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o 620_o 956_o 957_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n vanity_n p._n 618_o 620_o stablish_v of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o two_o way_n p._n 284_o how_o to_o get_v the_o word_n establish_v to_o we_o p._n 287_o 288_o statute_n of_o god_n what_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v they_o p._n 987_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n p._n 114_o man_n may_v be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o affection_n p._n 114_o why_o god_n child_n be_v and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n p._n 118_o 119_o straits_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n may_v bold_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n in_o his_o straits_n p._n 1079_o in_o all_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o promise_n p._n 1035_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a both_o may_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v we_o p._n 538_o strength_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v how_o give_v out_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o p._n 181_o 182_o how_o to_o get_v spiritual_a strength_n p._n 182_o 183_o study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n p._n 42_o argument_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 652_o 653_o study_v the_o word_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o nor_o mere_o for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 68_o 68_o study_n god_n name_n 1._o what_o 2._o how_o stumble_v preservative_n against_o it_o p._n 1032_o v_o scandal_n stupidity_n under_o the_o rod_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 159_o it_o argue_v stupidity_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o prayer_n p._n 906_o 907_o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 812_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n p._n 707_o subjection_n to_o god_n press_v from_o two_o grand_a motive_n p._n 308_o 309_o submission_n to_o providence_n advance_v by_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_a mercy_n p._n 421_o submission_n to_o god_n dispose_v and_o command_a will_n p._n 588_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3._o for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o p_o 826_o suffer_v for_o christ_n very_o reasonable_a who_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o p._n 870_o suffer_v better_a than_o sin_v p._n 148_o 525_o 842_o 731_o 732_o 928_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o 1._o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v 2._o when_o deliverance_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 4._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o